what_o business_n there_o be_v there_o but_o never_o any_o man_n as_o yet_o come_v from_o thence_o which_o tell_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o think_v the_o lord_n purpose_v in_o this_o place_n to_o correct_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brother_n &_o that_o he_o be_v answer_v thus_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o admonish_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o dead_a rise_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alyve_a be_v so_o appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o their_o write_n see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o he_o instruct_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o testefy_v concern_v the_o reward_n or_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o slothfulness_n be_v excusable_a which_o make_v this_o their_o cloak_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o fear_n because_o there_o come_v never_o any_o from_o the_o dead_a chryst_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchyng_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n accord_v to_o this_o testemony_n of_o moses_n say_v not_o hereafter_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o they_o which_o deride_v that_o the_o scripture_n testefi_v concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o impiety_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n but_o chryst_n awake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o this_o drowsiness_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n neglect_v the_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n that_o because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v stay_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v always_o gape_v after_o new_a revelation_n now_o because_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o soothesayer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o to_o desire_v feign_a oracle_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v prophet_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n 18.10_o deu._n 18.10_o wherefore_o if_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o order_n of_o teaching_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o seek_v rather_o after_o wicked_a liberty_n 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a chryste_n therefore_o here_o condempn_v all_o revelation_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a and_o of_o these_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o man_n desire_v for_o the_o nonce_n even_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o spring_v necromancy_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_a by_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n 18.11_o deu._n 18.11_o or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o be_v there_o a_o people_n any_o where_n that_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o his_o god_n shall_v man_n run_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n when_o man_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a spirit_n and_o vision_n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n set_v before_o we_o devilish_a vision_n &_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o against_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vision_n we_o must_v set_v this_o buckler_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v thou_o in_o suspicion_n and_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o satan_n moreover_o in_o that_o abraham_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n question_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o hear_v luke_n peter_n and_o paul_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o more_o full_a doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n r._n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o than_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o abraham_n say_v not_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o although_o humane_a reason_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.16_o ronvere_n 1.16_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gosple_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o a._n wherefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 3.17_o â—_o ti._n 3.17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v c._n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeâ—_n in_o the_o which_o be_v rather_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a hen_n the_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cold_a the_o prophecy_n lie_v dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o manner_n some_o desire_n to_o have_v angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o some_o will_v have_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n and_o many_o will_v have_v voice_n to_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v fatisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o god_n have_v both_o comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n with_o lawful_a seal_n furthermore_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v work_v effectual_o by_o
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
armour_n of_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v prince_n of_o devil_n &_o put_v his_o angel_n to_o flight_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v both_o overcome_v &_o also_o bind_v beelzebub_n himself_o so_o little_a need_n have_v i_o of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o help_v i_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v overcome_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v afeard_a of_o 600._o legion_n of_o devil_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v steadfast_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a amidst_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 27._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 30._o 27._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o &_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v r._n as_o modest_o so_o also_o wise_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o slanderous_a cavil_n of_o the_o pharise_n show_v by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v man_n geevinge_v silence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o miracle_n behold_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n the_o bear_v thou_o c._n by_o which_o commendation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o mary_n who_o peradventure_o she_o never_o see_v but_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o do_v nobillitate_v &_o bless_v the_o womb_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v not_o absurd_o do_v but_o she_o celebrate_v this_o benediction_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n choose_v and_o apoint_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o son_n give_v unto_o her_o great_a honour_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n these_o word_n rather_o contain_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o woman_n than_o a_o commendation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o account_v of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v b._n not_o that_o his_o holy_a mother_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o because_o she_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v because_o she_o carnal_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o the_o woman_n think_v but_o rather_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v bless_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o external_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o he_o but_z the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v this_o woman_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n because_o mary_n have_v carry_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n but_o that_o she_o account_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v that_o but_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a be_v to_o be_v extol_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a as_o for_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n for_o our_o corporal_a food_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o we_o so_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o illumination_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v very_o fond_o c._n therefore_o that_o which_o this_o woman_n think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o mary_n be_v the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a excellency_n for_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n to_o have_v christ_n lyve_v in_o she_o spiritual_o then_o to_o geeve_v he_o suck_v with_o her_o pap_n to_o be_v short_a the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o her_o son_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n before_o god_n the_o father_n howbeit_o for_o another_o cause_n and_o to_o another_o end_n christ_n seem_v to_o correct_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o woman_n namely_o because_o she_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o chryste_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n how_o that_o in_o he_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a praise_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o his_o praise_n &_o virtue_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n christ_n challenge_v another_o praise_n to_o himself_o lest_o his_o mother_n only_o may_v be_v account_v bless_v but_o that_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v by_o he_o extend_v unto_o us._n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o c._n but_o why_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o himself_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o open_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o treasure_n because_o without_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v what_o the_o answer_v of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o liberal_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o grace_n of_o blessedness_n which_o she_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o blessedness_n the_o which_o he_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o we_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n we_o must_v first_o hear_v 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o and_o then_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n for_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v we_o must_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n with_o hear_v but_o because_o simple_a hear_n be_v but_o vain_a wtout_fw-fr keepinge_v even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v the_o keep_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o add_v 1.23_o â—am_fw-la 1.23_o which_o be_v when_o the_o same_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n where_o as_o to_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 4.2_o mat_n 7.26_o â—eb_fw-mi 4.2_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wynd_n blow_v &_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 29._o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a nation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n r._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o he_o prophesi_v that_o grievouse_n affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n read_v the_o 12._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 38._o for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 5._o cha._n mat._n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o special_o the_o 4._o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 21._o also_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 6._o chap._n math._n ver_fw-la 22._o 36._o if_o all_o thy_o body_n therefore_o
and_o consider_v the_o preacher_n he_o be_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o chryste_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n &_o christ_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n bu._n mark_n declare_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o john_n come_v a_o forerunner_n how_o he_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o he_o baptize_v man_n which_o seek_v to_o dedicate_v and_o gieve_v themselves_o unto_o christianisme_n by_o god_n appointment_n with_o the_o water_n of_o jordaine_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o by_o god_n commandment_n which_o baptise_a man_n with_o water_n and_o which_o begin_v christianisme_n a._n but_o at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n yet_o luke_n declare_v it_o 3_o luke_n 3_o and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o john_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o convert_v repent_v and_o also_o to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o remission_n to_o make_v they_o assurance_n he_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n signify_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o baptim_o annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o baptim_n of_o john_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n &_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ryver_n of_o jordaine_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n etc._n etc._n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o jewry_n bu._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n want_v not_o his_o fruit_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 6._o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camelle_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdell_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n e._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a book_n and_o with_o a_o girdel_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o concern_v this_o gyrdell_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n bu._n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v special_o appear_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n do_v eat_v these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v be_v plentiful_a and_o a_o temperate_a kind_n of_o meat_n his_o apparel_n also_o be_v soon_o prepare_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sumptuous_a excess_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v and_o preach_v say_v bu._n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o john_n preach_v christ_n &_o in_o he_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n with_o who_o no_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a may_v be_v compare_v who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o like_a word_n also_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o matthew_n have_v who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 8._o i_o have_v baptyse_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordaine_n bu._n whatsoever_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v or_o do_v hitherto_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o common_a people_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v mark_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n a._n and_o that_o which_o matthew_n speak_v more_o obscure_o how_o that_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordaine_n unto_o john_n mark_v plain_o declare_v say_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o rest_n be_v more_o plentiful_o handle_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a or_o to_o part_n a_o sunder_o matthew_n have_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n e._n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carri_v a_o man_n whether_o it_o ly_v luke_n have_v he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n b._n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o geve_v place_n whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o our_o will_n a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o may_v work_v and_o here_o by_o all_o man_n which_o be_v tempt_v may_v take_v consolation_n because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o temptation_n be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n bu._n here_o we_o do_v see_v that_o not_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o christ_n but_o grievouse_n and_o perilouse_a temptation_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o baptim_a to_o this_o prince_n b._n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o thrust_v forth_o ourselves_o rash_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n abstayn_v in_o deed_n from_o all_o company_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o grieve_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n with_o wild_a beast_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 11._o 3._o king_n 16_o hâ—b_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o for_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v elias_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n b._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n otherwise_o they_o may_v use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o geve_v of_o thanks_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o this_o once_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a._n this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 14._o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o
follow_v he_o very_o few_o and_o brief_a be_v the_o word_n but_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o hard_a and_o less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v then_o this_o work_n which_o matthew_n do_v for_o matthew_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v such_o a_o offyce_v that_o thereby_o he_o receive_v yearly_o gain_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v jesus_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v then_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o his_o ignominy_n decay_n yea_o and_o to_o present_a death_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n a_o heretic_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o worthy_a of_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o matthew_n notwithstanding_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a strait_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o beleve_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v at_o table_n also_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n a._n luke_n add_v somewhat_o before_o this_o say_n and_o levy_n make_v he_o a_o great_a banquet_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n also_o luke_n have_v there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n also_o and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scrybe_n &_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drynk_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n this_o true_o above_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o religion_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v back_o bite_v and_o slander_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o other_o &_o shall_v condemn_v all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v they_o never_o to_o so_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o good_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o human_a righteousness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o but_o external_a and_o deceitful_a do_v not_o withstand_v despise_v &_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n 17._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteouse_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteouse_a r._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v pollute_v &_o defile_v their_o life_n with_o great_a sin_n &_o notoriouse_a crime_n which_o else_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o call_v they_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n fast_o whiles_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o brydgrome_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o s._n matthew_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n mourn_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o fast_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mourning_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o esay_n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o these_o word_n we_o have_v fast_v and_o punish_v be_v put_v for_o one_o thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o elder_n fast_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n only_o once_o a_o day_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mourninge_v and_o a_o just_a castigation_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o that_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n might_n seem_v so_o to_o fast_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o fare_v outwarde_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mourn_v &_o punish_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n 6._o math._n 6._o contrary_n unto_o the_o which_o counterfeit_v be_v wash_v and_o anoyntinge_v as_o we_o have_v note_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o the_o fast_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o affliction_n &_o humble_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23_o leu._n â—_o 23_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o same_o month_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reconsilliation_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v humble_v your_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v for_o every_o person_n that_o humble_v not_o himself_o that_o same_o day_n shall_v even_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o depress_v of_o the_o mind_n 2d_o judge_n 2d_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v say_v to_o mourn_v and_o fast_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 7_o 1._o king_n 7_o such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o people_n in_o maspha_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 31_o 1._o king_n 31_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o citizen_n of_o jabe_n fast_o when_o they_o bury_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o 1._o king_n 1_o in_o like_a sort_n david_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o fastinge_v &_o mourn_v until_o the_o evening_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n and_o the_o people_n also_o which_o perish_v with_o they_o 21_o 3._o king_n 21_o such_o a_o fast_o do_v achab_n observe_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n the_o like_a consideration_n of_o fast_v be_v that_o whereof_o daniel_n joell_n and_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n mourning_n which_o matthew_n use_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o math._n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o luke_n add_v more_o than_o this_o say_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o math._n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 22._o also_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n s._n luke_n add_v and_o to_o rub_v they_o between_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o 24._o and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a s._n luke_n write_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o phariseis_n rebuke_v the_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n
mind_n that_o although_o one_o angel_n of_o satan_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o corporal_a creature_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_v unto_o man_n he_o put_v into_o one_o man_n not_o one_o angel_n only_o but_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angel_n or_o evell_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o for_o we_o be_v many_o luke_n expound_v it_o thus_o because_o a_o m._n devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 10._o and_o he_o pray_v he_o instant_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n b._n luke_n have_v that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o divelle_n be_v addict_v to_o certain_a place_n this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o air_n you_o walk_v after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o ephe._n 2._o the_o spyrite_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6._o ephe._n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v devil_n spiritual_a craftynesse_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o conversaunte_a in_o desert_n place_n and_o some_o time_n also_o they_o haunt_v those_o house_n out_o of_o which_o man_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n walk_v by_o the_o which_o illusion_n true_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a bring_v to_o superstition_n but_o true_o the_o word_n deep_a which_o luke_o use_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a word_n abyssus_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o diepenesse_n of_o water_n or_o rather_o water_n want_v bottom_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tehum_n 20._o appo_n 20._o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n affirm_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v tie_v uppe_o there_o be_v many_o which_o take_v this_o word_n abyssus_n for_o a_o desert_n place_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o region_n or_o into_o the_o deep_o because_o they_o live_v there_o more_o delicate_o but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v there_o where_o they_o may_v do_v most_o hurt_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o they_o can_v 5._o 1._o pet_n 5._o seekeinge_v continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o they_o may_v devour_v read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o for_o this_o verse_n &_o the_o eleven_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o twelu_v also_o 13._o and_o anon_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o hear_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n c._n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o their_o hog_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o try_v the_o gadarene_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o the_o small_a loss_n of_o their_o hog_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o also_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a as_o concern_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o dwelte_v round_n about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarene_n these_o gadarene_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o celestial_a riches_n so_o also_o they_o do_v willing_o refuse_v they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o can_v better_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o rage_a devil_n than_o jesus_n chryste_n the_o author_n of_o all_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v luke_n add_v because_o they_o be_v great_o afeard_a but_o he_o take_v a_o ship_n and_o return_v behold_v here_o how_o chryste_n consent_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o gadarene_n and_o go_v from_o the_o unworthy_a for_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o the_o preciouse_a pearl_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n 7._o math._n 7._o and_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v refuse_v 10._o math_n 10._o it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v these_o hoggishe_a contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o bu._n he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o health_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n to_o go_v away_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o company_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o power_n bring_v fear_n make_v man_n to_o flee_v the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o his_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o draw_v they_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n 19_o how_o beit_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o b._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o he_o charge_v he_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o c._n but_o why_o chryste_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n company_n it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o because_o he_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a profit_n thereby_o if_o among_o his_o country_n man_n he_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n as_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n and_o luke_n also_o do_v testify_v whereby_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gadarene_n although_o they_o be_v unthankful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v he_o leave_v who_o he_o have_v heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n although_o he_o do_v crave_v it_o but_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o gadarene_n do_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n present_o forsake_v they_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o utter_o cast_v they_o of_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o a_o apostell_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o then_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o despair_v by_o and_o by_o if_o any_o receive_v not_o straightway_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o by_o other_o as_o by_o themselves_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o one_o hour_n appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o undoubtedlye_o they_o may_v look_v for_o some_o fruit_n at_o the_o length_n how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v obtain_v authority_n to_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o know_v and_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o man_n assend_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o conveniente_a time_n but_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o notwythstanding_n he_o have_v some_o rule_n
over_o we_o until_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o by_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n 20._o and_o he_o depart_v &_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v a._n christ_n at_o other_o time_n command_v the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n come_v but_o now_o by_o his_o commandment_n this_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v many_o to_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v also_o his_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o miracle_n or_o benefit_n be_v foreshow_v e._n read_v the_o 9_o 8._o luke_n 8._o of_o math._n luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n return_v &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o say_v and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o luke_n have_v the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o of_o math._n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o young_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v &_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o live_v and_o beseech_v he_o great_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o daughter_n only_o upon_o a_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n e._n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n she_o be_v even_o in_o extremity_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o math._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n as_o concern_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o math._n who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n m._n chryste_n be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o disciple_n witness_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v but_o as_o one_o void_a of_o sense_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o thronginge_v which_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o any_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n come_v who_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o that_o light_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o tourn_v he_o about_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o strong_a the_o teachinge_a of_o faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v that_o any_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o at_o the_o touchinge_a of_o the_o multitude_n but_o at_o the_o touchinge_a of_o this_o woman_n it_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o people_n thrust_v thou_o &_o ask_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n luke_n have_v but_o all_o man_n deny_v peter_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o people_n luke_n have_v master_n the_o people_n thrust_v thou_o and_o vex_v thou_o and_o ask_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o luke_n have_v some_o body_n touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o touch_v this_o virtue_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 35._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o math._n begin_v at_o the_o 22._o verse_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n house_n these_o messenger_n come_v as_o he_o be_v talk_v about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n luke_n put_v down_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interrogation_n thus_o trouble_v not_o the_o master_n the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n be_v but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n between_o it_o be_v somewhat_o erect_v but_o now_o again_o beat_v down_o by_o these_o messenger_n and_o make_v weak_a by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v depaynt_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o of_o math._n 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v be_v not_o afraid_a m._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n begin_v to_o doubt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v use_v else_o he_o exect_v therefore_o his_o hope_n &_o faith_n by_o this_o consolation_n which_o before_o begin_v to_o quail_v whereby_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o strengthninge_v the_o weak_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v his_o but_o increase_v the_o faith_n a_o new_a which_o they_o have_v once_o conceyve_v of_o he_o lest_o so_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v pearishe_a only_o believe_v luke_n add_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v evidente_a enough_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n which_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o math._n 9_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n therefore_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o believe_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o savinge_v only_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 24._o verse_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o sixth_o 1._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n &_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astony_v and_o say_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o &_o such_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n do_v now_o again_o fall_v to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o better_a than_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o math._n speak_v in_o few_o word_n 13_o math._n 13_o namely_o thus_o whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o power_n unto_o he_o our_o evangelist_n amplyfi_v by_o many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n maryes_fw-mi son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o &_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o this_o
evangelist_n matthew_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o hystoriographer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v pretermit_v almost_o all_o the_o chyldhoode_n and_o youth_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n omit_v many_o thing_n and_o begyn_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n touch_v certain_a thing_n gleaning_o as_o omit_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n gieve_v unto_o luke_n a_o historical_a or_o peculiar_a style_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v ambro._n s._n ambro._n but_o s._n luke_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a historical_a order_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o historical_a style_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o more_o labour_n as_o well_o in_o write_v of_o matter_n as_o in_o express_v precept_n also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o historical_a manner_n begin_v with_o narration_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o history_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v b._n the_o euangeliste_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n evident_o prove_v &_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o somuch_o do_v the_o greeke_n word_n import_n c._n there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n abrogate_v credit_n from_o other_o which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n b._n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o luke_n to_o follow_v with_o all_o diligence_n sincerity_n &_o certaynty_a in_o god_n matter_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o embrace_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 4.14_o ephe_n 4.14_o in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o lay_v wait_n of_o deceit_n they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v doubtful_a the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v chryste_n wherefore_o also_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a mynister_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o family_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o undiscreete_a person_n they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o true_a heavenly_a food_n the_o poison_n of_o humane_a invention_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v both_o themselves_o &_o also_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o but_o also_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o paul_n when_o one_o do_v prophesy_v will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29._o lest_o any_o humane_a thing_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o luke_n do_v note_n or_o accuse_v none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o any_o notable_a lie_n or_o error_n but_o only_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o to_o write_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n very_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o &_o preserve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o satan_n continual_o labour_v to_o leaven_n &_o corrupt_v the_o same_o among_o we_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a b._n but_o he_o seem_v very_o sclender_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v that_o faith_n except_z the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o esteem_v and_o do_v first_o take_v place_n will_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o when_o there_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o internal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v also_o gieven_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a hystorical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o conceyve_v of_o matter_n do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o for_o concern_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v geeve_v no_o less_o ear_n unto_o eye_n witness_n hysterical_a knowledge_n hysterical_a than_o we_o must_v geeve_v credit_n unto_o experience_n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o follow_v pryvate_a author_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o the_o which_o titell_a he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a authority_n say_v 2._o even_o as_o they_o delyver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o begin_v see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o e._n therefore_o it_o evidente_a that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v delyver_v which_o be_v by_o narration_n utter_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o every_o one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v a._n or_o which_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o translate_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o apostells_n mynister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v mynister_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o only_o see_v may_v report_v otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v but_o these_o be_v not_o only_a eye_n witness_n but_o be_v appoint_v also_o mynister_n c._n wherefore_o they_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o preach_v he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o testefied_a unto_o he_o concern_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v geeven_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o hereof_o also_o come_v that_o security_n of_o the_o which_o straight_o way_n he_o make_v mention_v the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o god_n may_v afterward_o be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v therefore_o it_o contain_v great_a weight_n that_o he_o call_v those_o mynister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o gosple_n because_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o witness_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o except_v 3._o i_o determine_v also_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o dylligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_v that_o then_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o e._n the_o old_a translation_n have_v when_o i_o have_v attain_a all_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v from_o those_o which_o follow_v one_o step_n by_o step_n lest_o they_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o express_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o enquyringe_n &_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n brief_a this_o note_n beginning_n at_o l._n be_v take_v oâ—t_n of_o francis_n lambert_n by_o the_o translator_n and_o add_v because_o marlorate_v be_v but_o brief_a l._n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n show_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v also_o as_o
the_o name_n of_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v their_o service_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceyve_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a c._n zacharias_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o jesture_n and_o by_o sign_n to_o be_v dumb_a it_o be_v also_o very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o countenance_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o there_o appear_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n remember_v that_o their_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n have_v see_v many_o vision_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n thus_o judge_n by_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o dumb_a without_o any_o disease_n and_o after_o his_o long_a variance_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n amaze_v and_o a_o fear_v so_o that_o god_n by_o certain_a miracle_n keep_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o that_o concern_v the_o pool_n 5.2_o john_n 5.2_o the_o water_n whereof_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o prophet_n be_v very_o geason_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi earnest_o desire_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n be_v all_o most_o desperate_a because_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o which_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o my_o servant_n moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o my_o servant_n elias_n etc._n etc._n 4._o mala._n 4_o 4._o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v spoil_v for_o a_o time_n of_o their_o prophte_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n conjecture_v not_o that_o zacharias_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n because_o the_o same_o happen_v oftentimes_o but_o because_o sign_n appear_v in_o he_o &_o because_o he_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v out_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o own_o house_n a._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o their_o house_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v sollar_n or_o chamber_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n the_o command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n 10.9_o levi._n 10.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n from_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o do_v service_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o pryest_n do_v not_o so_o reverent_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o keep_v that_o commandment_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o abydinge_v place_n in_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o their_o wyve_n here_o upon_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v certain_a lodging_n or_o priest_n chamber_n erect_v which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o the_o easement_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pure_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n c._n moreover_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v move_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o purity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o have_v all_o matter_n of_o sufferance_n and_o indulgence_n cut_v of_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n by_o this_o pretence_n defend_v their_o cruel_a law_n concern_v singleness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n at_o what_o time_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o perpetual_a continency_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n now_o who_o sacrifice_v not_o by_o turn_n but_o every_o day_n special_o seeinge_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o show_v unto_o we_o why_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o the_o one_o half_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o neglect_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wyve_n be_v not_o so_o strayte_o forbid_a as_o the_o drynk_v of_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n injoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o shavelinge_n why_o do_v he_o geeve_v they_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n 1â—_n eze._n 44_o 1â—_n which_o with_o the_o like_a plain_a word_n be_v forbid_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a tyme._n yea_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o sacrifice_v or_o mass_n priest_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o church_n chamber_n there_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n thus_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wycked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o they_o whole_o swerve_v notwithstanding_o the_o full_a solution_n stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v commt_v to_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o the_o anoyntinge_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o those_o mynister_n which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n than_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pronounce_v wedlock_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceyve_v and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n say_v certain_a god_n promise_n be_v certain_a and_o after_o these_o day_n r._n behold_v here_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n a_o wonderful_a son_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o promise_n although_o zacharias_n in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v not_o by_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o h_o e_z have_v promise_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n although_o she_o be_v as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o old_a age_n unmeete_a to_o conceive_v conceive_v she_o promise_v son_n and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n c._n this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o though_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o jest_a stock_n if_o so_o be_v that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v that_o she_o fear_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a plague_n lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
these_o word_n simeon_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o chryste_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o symeon_n embrace_a the_o tender_a infante_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v extend_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n how_o much_o better_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentyle_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a._n chryst_n therefore_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n c._n wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v have_v god_n seek_v without_o chryst_n by_o who_o we_o be_v dyrect_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o chryst_n he_o be_v the_o mark_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 32_o a_o light_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentyle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n e._n in_o this_o last_o verse_n symeon_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o father_n reveal_v chryst_n before_o all_o people_n namely_o to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o expel_v all_o darkness_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n also_o chryst_n himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n of_o life_n and_o he_o compare_v darkness_n with_o light_n 6.9_o good_a work_n not_o wrought_v inâ—_n chryst_n be_v darkness_n colo._n 3.5_o ephe._n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o in_o the_o which_o darkness_n the_o gentiles_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v without_o chryst_n be_v darkness_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o chapter_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o chryst_n himself_o unto_o paul_n i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n 16_o act._n 26_o 16_o and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o illumination_n and_o the_o open_v of_o their_o eye_n by_o which_o they_o see_v by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o chryst_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 42.6_o esa_n 42.6_o r._n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o chryst_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o to_o bring_v those_o out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n 49.6_o esa_n 49.6_o for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v bright_a o_o hyerusalem_n for_o thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o upon_o thou_o 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o bryghtnes_n that_o sprynge_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n c._n symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n because_o by_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenaunce_n be_v foreigner_n from_o the_o church_n 4.22_o exo._n 4.22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n israel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o first_o beget_v 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o so_o israel_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o man_n general_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o chryst_n for_o by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o depryve_v of_o light_a until_o such_o time_n as_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v israel_n though_o god_n have_v great_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o symeon_n show_v that_o his_o whole_a glory_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n alone_o gentile_n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n because_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o r._n although_o therefore_o chryst_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentyle_n yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v special_o promise_v unto_o this_o nation_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o chryste_n and_o through_o chryst_n for_o god_n multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingydome_n &_o sceptre_n of_o the_o same_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v untyll_o his_o nativity_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n boast_v as_o witness_v paul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonere_v thou_o god_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o be_v short_a because_o chryst_n be_v bear_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o which_o glory_n none_o have_v happen_v more_o glorious_a to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v chryst_n bear_v of_o their_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 33._o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o r._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v marvel_v at_o these_o word_n of_o symeon_n who_o be_v certefied_a before_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o mary_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o joseph_n tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o magi_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a king_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o
he_o to_o hear_v and_o sudden_o turn_v death_n into_o life_n and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v even_o as_o ezechiell_n be_v appoint_v to_o command_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n do_v spyritual_o quicken_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o when_o he_o do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v even_o unto_o dead_a soul_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v 37.4_o eze._n 37.4_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v three_o this_o miracle_n do_v testefy_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n because_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n and_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o who_o so_o beleve_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o joh_n 5_o 2d_o therefore_o his_o office_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o we_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o &_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n s._n to_o sit_v up_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a word_n &_o of_o chryste_n work_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n p._n in_o this_o miracle_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v true_o behold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o calamity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o that_o glorify_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_z the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v face_n to_o face_n will_v easy_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n a._n chryst_n will_v not_o retain_v with_o he_o this_o young_a man_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o the_o widow_n his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v help_v she_o again_o and_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o his_o parent_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o very_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n b._n there_o arise_v of_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o benefactor_n and_o most_o mighty_a lord_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n the_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o glorify_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o all_o praise_n c._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fear_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fear_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n by_o fear_n be_v either_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o else_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n do_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o they_o geve_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o also_o give_v he_o thank_n and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n c._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o every_o visitation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o perfect_o shall_v restore_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judaea_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o also_o appress_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o one_o hope_v only_o remain_v as_o the_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o redeemer_n after_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o miracle_n hope_v that_o the_o restoar_n of_o their_o state_n be_v at_o hand_n only_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visitation_n for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unwonted_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o name_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confound_v and_o wrap_v in_o many_o error_n bu._n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n until_o they_o profit_v more_o full_o in_o the_o fayth_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o went_n forth_o throughoute_n all_o jury_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o c._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v and_o therefore_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o before_o many_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o r._n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o matthew_n write_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v a_o fame_n concern_v jesus_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o can_v the_o same_o to_o their_o master_n john_n not_o to_o commend_v jesus_n unto_o john_n but_o that_o by_o this_o muse_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o john_n against_o jesus_n and_o may_v persuade_v he_o by_o authority_n to_o resist_v jesus_n 11.1_o mâ—_n 11.1_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n think_v their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o such_o holme_n that_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o judge_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n they_o hate_v jesus_n who_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n whereupon_o in_o matthew_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v chryst_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o excess_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n but_o thy_o disciple_n â—aste_v not_o furthermore_o they_o take_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v delyver_v israel_n and_o geve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n late_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o fear_v least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v master_n glory_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deminish_v and_o therefore_o they_o admonish_v their_o master_n to_o look_v about_o he_o in_o time_n 9.14_o ma._n 9.14_o even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n there_o aroase_o a_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n say_v master_n he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o now_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o think_v it_o unmeete_a that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o shall_v now_o usurp_v authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o shall_v obscure_v thy_o glory_n thus_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o dysciple_n a._n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o none_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v express_v what_o two_o these_o be_v even_o as_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n a._n this_o and_z that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o iustefied_a god_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n and_o all_o the_o people_n c._n this_o part_n be_v omit_v by_o matthew_n which_o notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o small_a sight_n unto_o
chryst_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v god_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n christ_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o reprove_v his_o host_n simon_n of_o negligence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o sufficient_o or_o courteous_o enough_o entertain_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hide_v of_o he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a hart_n see_v he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o geeve_v unto_o their_o guest_n 19.21_o gen._n 18.4_o gen._n 19.2_o iâ—d_n 19.21_o c._n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v prefer_v before_o simon_n name_o because_o she_o with_o her_o tear_n water_v chryst_n foot_n and_o anoint_a his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o she_o do_v not_o let_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o entertainment_n because_o she_o pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o anoint_v not_o his_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o sparingnes_n suffer_v that_o ointment_n to_o be_v spend_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n declare_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o pleasant_a delight_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v wâ—th_o sweet_a odour_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v gloriouse_a worship_n but_o look_v for_o the_o only_a odor_n of_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o which_z her_o flow_a tear_n be_v manifest_a witness_n 45_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o she_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v a._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o kiss_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o embrace_v or_o with_o shake_v by_o the_o hand_z as_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o anoint_v with_o ointment_n in_o their_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 7._o 47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgeven_v the_o same_o do_v less_o love_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o condemn_v she_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n who_o be_v iustyfy_v by_o her_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n as_o she_o be_v before_o but_o holy_a and_o just_a c._n wherefore_o love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o the_o follow_a sign_n of_o forgevenes_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o they_o which_o behold_v so_o large_a a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o merciful_a unto_o she_o free_o forgieve_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n be_v perverse_a judge_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o pardon_v this_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n jest_n mortal_a man_n shall_v mislike_v of_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o a._n now_o christ_n comfort_v the_o woman_n for_o although_o the_o woman_n come_v not_o thither_o without_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v need_n of_o some_o consolation_n for_o she_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o her_o tear_n proceed_v from_o great_a sorrow_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v this_o consolation_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v faith_n c._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n now_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o she_o which_o she_o have_v get_v already_o and_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o somuch_o for_o she_o as_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n other_o some_o better_o judge_n that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o which_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n be_v now_o thorough_o absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v her_o only_a refuge_n of_o salvation_n even_o so_o daily_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o when_o we_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o this_o woman_n bring_v with_o she_o a_o conceive_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a which_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgeeve_v sin_n also_o c._n here_o we_o see_v the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n do_v consider_v his_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n murmur_v as_o at_o a_o new_a thing_n when_o as_o christ_n remit_v sin_n say_v who_o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a person_n be_v this_o which_o forgeve_v sin_n special_o see_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mar._n 7._o verse_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n c._n christ_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o whisper_n &_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soever_o these_o mutter_v &_o grudge_v abide_v thou_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o sure_a salvation_n by_o the_o way_n christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v faith_n be_v right_o direct_v unto_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o or_o erroneous_o move_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_z by_z the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o the_o disposer_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v right_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o honour_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o another_o also_o by_o this_o place_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o love_v for_o christ_n do_v far_o otherwise_o define_v here_o as_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o liâ—e_z speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o cap._n math._n vers_fw-la 22._o go_v in_o peace_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v beleve_v and_o have_v geeven_v credit_n to_o the_o preachinge_a of_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n sin_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n and_o haste_v unfayned_o declare_v thyself_o to_o take_v and_o to_o worship_n i_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o have_v also_o testefied_a thy_o exceed_a love_n towards_o i_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n my_o father_n will_v never_o remember_v thy_o sin_n thy_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a thou_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o my_o father_n favour_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n behold_v thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o in_o safety_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o chryst_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n by_o
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
brevity_n of_o this_o life_n second_o how_o little_a riches_n profit_v to_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o life_n three_o which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a reamedy_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n only_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n r._n here_o be_v declare_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o we_o see_v not_o daily_o in_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o their_o abundance_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o immortality_n in_o this_o life_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o flourish_a state_n be_v their_o own_o executioner_n &_o worse_a to_o themselves_o then_o be_v any_o other_o and_o special_o god_n take_v away_o in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o abundance_n othersome_a he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n when_o they_o have_v a_o burn_v desire_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o they_o many_o he_o suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o until_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_n and_o then_o he_o remoove_v they_o even_o as_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o table_n when_o many_o dainty_a dish_n and_o delicate_n be_v furnysh_v upon_o the_o same_o all_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n seeinge_v they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o know_v ourselves_o nor_o our_o condition_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n &_o build_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n a._n although_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v c._n yet_o notwtstanding_n to_o this_o pride_n be_v join_v dystru_v because_o they_o be_v full_a be_v never_o satisfy_v even_o as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o with_o his_o first_o barn_n and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n chryst_n do_v not_o precise_o condemn_v this_o that_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o lay_v up_o his_o increase_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n r._n against_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v paul_n write_v at_o large_a but_o special_o when_o he_o say_v 6.9_o 1._o the._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a &_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o love_v of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sword_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a c_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o myself_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o because_o at_o the_o length_n my_o desire_n and_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v therefore_o this_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o desire_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n when_o they_o mean_v their_o affection_n and_o this_o hebrew_n pariphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o another_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n 3â—_n psa_fw-la 3â—_n i_o be_o thy_o saltion_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n be_v merry_a c._n now_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o more_o a_o man_n but_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o abundance_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o be_v as_o safe_a from_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o their_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o eat_v their_o meat_n in_o safety_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o foole._n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n c._n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n first_o the_o scotfree_a man_n speak_v unto_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mente_fw-la the_o life_n or_o vital_a spirit_n bu._n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n which_o thou_o shall_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thou_o haste_v gather_v together_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o line_v until_o to_o morrow_n this_o night_n will_v they_o feech_v again_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saour_n chryst_n teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o every_o moment_n even_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o most_o strong_a against_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o this_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o foolishness_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o another_o b._n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v noat_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n joyful_o &_o willing_o neither_o do_v he_o abhor_v death_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n s._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o which_o chryst_n declare_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o example_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v only_o scotfree_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o member_n by_o those_o to_o who_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o comparison_n we_o must_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n eye_n which_o signify_v towards_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o en_fw-fr which_o signify_v in_o but_o whether_o we_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o in_o god_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n only_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v plenty_n or_o skarcity_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o daily_a bread_n a._n paul_n then_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungary_n 4.1_o phili._n 4.1_o both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v which_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o do_v good_a which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v and_o to_o distribute_v c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n
of_o the_o parable_n that_o their_o counsel_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a and_o their_o devise_n foolish_a which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n have_v not_o their_o only_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n and_o not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o have_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o vanity_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n solomon_n write_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plague_n under_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n among_o man_n when_o god_n geve_v a_o man_n riches_n good_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o god_n geve_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o another_o man_n spend_v they_o a_o let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o david_n say_v if_o riches_n increase_v 11_o psal_n 62_o 11_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o a_o scotfree_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n follow_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o yourself_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o r._n although_o this_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v not_o only_o into_o galilee_n and_o into_o jury_n but_o also_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o handy_a occupation_n with_o the_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v get_v their_o live_n second_o as_o yet_o public_a parish_n and_o stipend_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o covetousness_n flow_v in_o man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o liberality_n at_o their_o hand_n final_o chryst_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n sufficient_a provision_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o occupation_n again_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chryst_n with_o this_o sermon_n comfort_v their_o careful_a cogitation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o carefulness_n to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v very_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n as_o to_o forsake_v god_n call_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 29._o and_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v at_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o geve_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n r._n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o less_o thus_o will_v not_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o geve_v you_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n geve_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o corporal_a life_n see_v he_o promise_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v think_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v promise_v c._n for_o how_o shall_v god_n deny_v corruptible_a food_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o say_v he_o without_o wallet_n 22.35_o luk._n 22.35_o scryp_v or_o shoe_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o want_v nothing_o little_a flock_n he_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n because_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o dysciple_n and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o all_o galilee_n and_o jury._n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o which_o beleve_v in_o chryste_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v always_o the_o lesser_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n 20.16_o ma._n 20.16_o he_o call_v they_o a_o flock_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n which_o fee_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o a_o good_a sheepehear_n gieve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n a._n and_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o chryst_n 5.2_o â—â—h_o 10.11_o â—_o pet._n 5.2_o r._n if_o we_o do_v way_n this_o dilligente_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepeheard_n it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o of_o hunger_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o peril_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n herby_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n only_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n have_v his_o several_a emphasis_n or_o force_n if_o it_o please_v god_n what_o can_v hurt_v we_o although_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o also_o all_o devil_n mislike_v of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v alter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o same_o again_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n stay_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n peradventure_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a father_n which_o love_v not_o their_o child_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n inchangeable_a even_o so_o those_o who_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n he_o do_v so_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o adversity_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o and_o not_o pity_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o though_o they_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v &_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n and_o of_o ezechias_n and_o other_o but_o also_o he_o be_v your_o father_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a &_o man_n of_o less_o fame_n yea_o look_v how_o much_o more_o poor_a you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v your_o father_n if_o so_o be_v you_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n can_v you_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o to_o you_o i_o say_v though_o poor_a though_o unwise_a unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n you_o be_v poor_a but_o god_n make_v you_o scotfree_a you_o be_v fool_n but_o god_n choase_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a you_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v iustefy_v who_o see_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o geve_v he_o for_o you_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o geve_v you_o all_o thing_n a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o erthly_a 8.32_o ronvere_n 8.32_o or_o transitory_a but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o want_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n want_v neither_o food_n nor_o apparel_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heavenly_a king_n c._n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n testefi_v plain_o
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
felicity_n therefore_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v get_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o be_v secret_o count_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o report_v already_o to_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n follow_v he_o for_o one_o be_v afflict_a another_o be_v oppress_v with_o need_n this_o follow_v with_o infamy_n and_o that_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o with_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o some_o otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o carnal_a &_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o corporal_a felicity_n every_o one_o hope_v that_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o his_o affliction_n but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v some_o kingdom_n or_o principallity_n and_o chryste_n be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n external_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n and_o shall_v seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a law_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o observe_v and_o keep_v which_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o disciple_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapt._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 37._o verse_n and_o the_o 16._o chapt._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o luke_n vers_fw-la 23._o 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o dyspose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v 29._o it_o lest_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v 30._o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n c._n je_v it_o shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v himself_o &_o his_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v aforehand_o what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o do_v faint_a in_o the_o most_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o case_n and_o rest_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o meet_a servant_n for_o chryst_n which_o have_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o war_n so_o that_o the_o simylitude_n which_o chryste_n bring_v here_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o paynetull_n and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o build_v and_o require_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n without_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o bring_v so_o many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o yea_o it_o threaten_v almost_o destruction_n to_o all_o man_n kind_a and_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v the_o profit_n of_o inhabit_v allure_v man_n to_o spend_v their_o substance_n about_o the_o same_o necessity_n also_o constrain_v that_o man_n refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o mayntayninge_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n &_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o christian_o labour_v not_o for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n or_o for_o a_o momentany_a triumph_n but_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_n with_o his_o enemy_n seek_v peace_n jest_n he_o be_v overcome_v to_o his_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o for_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o strain_v all_o thing_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n mean_v simple_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appoint_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v unarm_v turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o conflict_n and_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v which_o pass_v their_o bound_n without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n or_o which_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o meditation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n exhort_v do_v terrify_v or_o discourage_v us._n many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n abandon_v all_o patience_n and_o forsake_v their_o course_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v christian_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n othersome_a have_v a_o straight_a and_o unsaverye_n condition_n of_o life_n set_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o need_n or_o poverty_n shall_v dyscourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o due_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unprovided_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v one_o stone_n toward_o the_o foundation_n nor_o yet_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n trom_n heaven_n do_v bear_v our_o cost_n and_o do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n withal_o therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o fortitude_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o here_o to_o enterprise_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v we_o be_v to_o slow_a in_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o good_a act_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v which_o forsake_v i_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v i_o because_o he_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o make_v his_o account_n before_o he_o embrace_v the_o gosple_n that_o he_o must_v constant_o persist_v in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n not_o only_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o castinge_v of_o a_o account_n with_o the_o which_o he_o command_v his_o dysciple_n to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v have_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a intrude_v themselves_o to_o profess_v christianisme_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o life_n that_o be_v sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unexercised_a with_o the_o cross_n 3.12_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o ti._n 3.12_o a._n for_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o to_o forsake_v all_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o do_v stop_v we_o from_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o be_v to_o chyldishe_a and_o gross_a a_o interpretation_n so_o precise_o to_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o cast_v all_o his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n fond_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o monchary_a in_o somuch_o the_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
upon_o the_o owner_n to_o beat_v they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o sword_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n who_o have_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o externall_n face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o everla_a salvation_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 41_o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o cha._n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 7.9.12.14_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o 42._o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v never_o r._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o jury_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o c._n seeing_n chryst_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o save_a health_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n weep_v for_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seat_n in_o the_o which_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n shall_v abide_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o great_o lament_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o when_o also_o he_o see_v that_o people_n to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o they_o be_v own_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a for_o chryst_n to_o bewail_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o may_v have_v holpen_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n &_o minister_v of_o god_n save_v health_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v wise_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o person_n he_o represent_v when_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n according_a to_o his_o office_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godheade_n rest_v and_o hyd_fw-we itself_o as_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o may_v hynder_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o these_o tear_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o as_o player_n common_o do_v which_o counterfeit_n their_o gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a affection_n which_o brace_v forth_o those_o tear_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o frame_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o affection_n specyal_o of_o humanity_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v immovable_a from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o begin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o sorrow_v for_o that_o he_o see_v jerusalem_n to_o refuse_v so_o great_a grace_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o paul_n say_v the_o chryst_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 24_o ma._n 15_o 24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v his_o wholesome_a come_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v special_o send_v he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o tear_n when_o i_o say_v he_o see_v the_o choose_v city_n in_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o reject_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o salvation_n moreover_o by_o this_o his_o weep_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o fatherlye_n love_n be_v pour_v by_o god_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o be_v a_o abrupte_v kind_n of_o speech_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v vehement_a affection_n can_v not_o utter_v their_o meaning_n so_o full_o as_o they_o will_v moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o two_o affection_n meet_v here_o together_o for_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v also_o cast_v the_o unthankful_a people_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o willing_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n b._n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o cogitation_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n mind_n behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o daughter_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n thy_o king_n and_o thy_o saviour_n even_o as_o thy_o prophet_n have_v promise_v thou_o but_o poor_a and_o humble_a therefore_o thou_o contemn_v i_o at_o who_o hand_n alone_o thou_o may_v receyve_v righteousness_n &_o life_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o thy_o own_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n when_o so_o many_o &_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o now_o while_o thou_o have_v i_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o day_n of_o salvation_n &_o visitation_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n late_o show_v but_o o_o thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n unhappy_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o thou_o be_v outrageous_a &_o mad_a against_o i_o and_o seek_v my_o blood_n who_o thou_o ought_v with_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o receive_v for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o king_n as_o do_v this_o multitude_n hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v besiege_v of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n thy_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o costly_a building_n be_v beat_v down_o insomuch_o that_o in_o thou_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o
ruler_n see_v therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o lay_v violente_n hand_n on_o he_o they_o come_v and_o reason_n the_o cause_n with_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v take_v that_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n say_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n either_o who_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 21._o and_o 22._o cap._n of_o mat._n and_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o mark_n â§_o the_o xxi_o cap_n 1._o as_o he_o behold_v he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasurye_n a_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v also_o declare_v this_o history_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n also_o the_o 13._o of_o mark_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wysedom_n whereagayn_v all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n the_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v chryst_n speak_v in_o his_o member_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 10.20_o ma._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o my_o father_n in_o you_o c._n therefore_o chryste_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o discyple_n from_o death_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v such_o wisdom_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o as_o shall_v confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a whereagayn_v all_o your_o adversary_n he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v put_v all_o their_o adversary_n to_o silence_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n shall_v triumph_n over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n which_o they_o shall_v withstand_v in_o vain_a r._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v spend_v many_o vain_a word_n and_o shall_v reason_v sophisticallye_o with_o carnal_a argument_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o argument_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v vehement_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o practice_n shall_v not_o want_v but_o success_n shall_v want_v for_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o man_n after_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cave_n do_v horrible_o rage_v and_o fret_v by_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o wyldenesse_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o neverthelesie_n can_v fulfil_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v with_o invincible_a argument_n of_o truth_n roar_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o same_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n concern_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 4.13_o act._n 4.13_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o name_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a do_v the_o high_a pryest_n hold_v their_o peace_n no_o very_o but_o rather_o forbâ—d_v they_o by_o threaten_v to_o speak_v never_o afterward_o to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o same_o name_n so_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o yet_o with_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o luke_n write_v when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understode_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesu_n 7.48_o act._n 7.48_o and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o so_o when_o stephen_n say_v that_o god_n dwelte_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o outrageous_a mad_a against_o he_o that_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o this_o bless_a martyr_n utter_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n festus_n say_v paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n utter_v c._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o they_o at_o who_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v will_v rest_v themselves_o upon_o this_o trust_n for_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spyrite_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 19_o veese_n read_v the_o 10._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 21._o 19_o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o your_o patience_n c._n chryst_n here_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n another_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o defend_v life_n then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n teach_v for_o every_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n we_o seek_v those_o help_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o we_o think_v best_a and_o we_o fly_v &_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o peril_n to_o be_v short_a we_o think_v ourselves_o half_o dead_a except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o fortefied_a but_o chryst_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o life_n command_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o walk_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n and_o sword_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n shall_v true_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v r_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o command_v you_o not_o under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n upon_o your_o adversary_n but_o i_o command_v you_o to_o be_v patient_a they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 15._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o shall_v be_v carry_v way_n captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v c._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o raze_v by_o the_o gentiles_n a_o consolation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v such_o liberty_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v ripe_a and_o that_o vengeance_n burst_v forth_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o as_o this_o vengeance_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v shall_v the_o jew_n be_v punish_v &_o the_o gentile_n escape_v this_o objection_n chryst_n prevent_v and_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 29._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o c._n here_o be_v add_v a_o consolation_n by_o which_o chryst_n comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o although_o this_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a from_o the_o word_n of_o ma._n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v better_a to_o what_o end_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a matthew_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o common_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o &_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o diverse_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n daily_o exercise_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeleve_v 5.20_o â—m_n
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
speak_v without_o lie_v even_o as_o before_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wayfare_v man_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o alone_a ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o as_o chryste_n blind_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v count_v he_o for_o a_o common_a person_n so_o for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v further_o feign_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o dysciple_n by_o this_o dissimulation_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o manifestation_n come_v wherefore_o they_o to_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o make_v he_o their_o patron_n for_o their_o lie_n 29._o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o instant_o require_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v unmannerly_a and_o barbarouse_v to_o have_v constrain_v he_o by_o force_n to_o lodge_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o disciple_n humanity_n thankfulness_n and_o hospitality_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n moderate_a civility_n in_o show_v himself_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o external_a violence_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o godly_a prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v further_o to_o the_o patryarke_n jacob_n 32.26_o ge._n 32.26_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o it_o be_v day_n but_o jacob_n hold_v and_o constrain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o so_o he_o dissemble_v before_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o israelite_n say_v suffer_v i_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 32.11_o exo_fw-la 32.11_o and_o that_o i_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o may_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a people_n but_o moses_n so_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o be_v pacefy_v and_o reconcile_v with_o israel_n so_o chryste_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.24_o ma._n 15.24_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o faith_n who_o answer_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o crumm_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v wherefore_o although_o chryst_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a but_o also_o omnipotent_a yet_o notwythstand_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v by_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o brake_n &_o give_v to_o they_o c._n many_o think_v that_o chryste_n do_v not_o geve_v at_o this_o time_n bread_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n to_o eat_v for_o their_o refresh_n corporal_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o moreover_o the_o papist_n take_v this_o place_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o must_v more_o simpe_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n namely_o that_o chryste_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v accord_v to_o his_o manner_n thank_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o specyall_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o which_o he_o know_v his_o disciple_n be_v famillyar_o acquaint_v 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 44._o ti._n 1.15_o that_o be_v admonysh_v by_o this_o note_n they_o may_v the_o better_o look_v about_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o master_n example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o offer_v thanks_n gevinge_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o profane_a man_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanysh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n or_o transformation_n in_o chryst_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o eye_n sight_n of_o those_o which_o see_v he_o fail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o from_o the_o eye_n because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v no_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o vanish_v it_o be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n to_o say_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o not_o with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n to_o say_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o we_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n vanish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o smoke_n or_o of_o spirit_n but_o the_o euangelyste_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o spirit_n 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o but_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o sodaynelie_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o to_o a_o shadow_n or_o fantasy_n question_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v know_v for_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o delight_n to_o talk_v they_o before_o answer_n answer_n c._n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n sudden_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v because_o to_o have_v long_a sight_n be_v nothing_o profitable_a jest_n as_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v to_o much_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v desire_v again_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burst_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o endue_v for_o god_n do_v often_o time_n so_o work_v in_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v only_o feel_v the_o same_o by_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o great_a attention_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o now_o they_o remember_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o chryst_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o grace_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o any_o taste_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a for_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o we_o go_v together_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v therefore_o thus_o oftentimes_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o same_z yet_o nevertheless_o it_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o fruit_n follow_v afterward_o this_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o know_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
who_o alone_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o he_o correct_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v present_a both_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v over_o much_o in_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o profit_v in_o many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o presentelye_o yet_o afterward_o c._n so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v which_o the_o scrypture_n so_o often_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n tonscyence_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_a paul_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o joy_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n therefore_o chryste_n join_v here_o peace_n with_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n beginning_a at_o the_o 30._o four_o verse_n â§_o cap._n the_o eight_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v &_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n when_o he_o have_v public_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o certain_a city_n idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v declare_v for_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n until_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o seek_v after_o such_o miserable_a person_n as_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o heal_v they_o chryste_n also_o by_o this_o his_o peregrination_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o public_a and_o general_a preacher_n of_o jury_n &_o of_o galilee_n if_o therefore_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shun_v no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o peril_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o call_n why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v our_o call_n read_v the_o thyrd_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o 23._o verse_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n the_o 35_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o mark_n the_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o chryst_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v daily_a precher_n prepare_v audience_n unto_o their_o master_n so_o that_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v helper_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n a._n in_o that_o the_o woman_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v taughe_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o seven_o devil_n this_o fellowship_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v small_a honour_n unto_o chryst_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o woman_n that_o be_v defame_v but_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o better_a that_o those_o vice_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v lade_v before_o faith_n do_v so_o little_a hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o chryste_n 5.22_o â—h_a 5.22_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o enlarge_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o church_n without_o wrynckell_n or_o spot_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o fair_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a condition_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v form_n the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o excellent_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n also_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n as_o be_v say_v because_o they_o follow_v their_o deliverer_n contemn_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o of_o some_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v see_v but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v their_o shame_n open_o know_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v for_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o chryst_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a mansion_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o dysciple_n but_o also_o his_o company_n which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n c._n luke_n add_v the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o other_o marâ—es_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_a see_v that_o she_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o to_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_o spreache_v of_o the_o same_o but_o most_o fond_o and_o unlearned_o of_o all_o other_o they_o write_v which_o by_o the_o seven_o devil_n will_v have_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n understode_v when_o as_o luke_n here_o manifest_o testefi_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v deliver_v from_o unclean_a spirit_n a._n of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n mark_n make_v mention_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n 16.9_o maâ—_n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n c._n see_v these_o woman_n be_v rich_a &_o famous_a matron_n their_o godly_a mind_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n spend_v upon_o chryst_n their_o money_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o duty_n set_v aside_o their_o business_n at_o home_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o incommodity_n and_o to_o abide_v hard_a lodging_n then_o to_o have_v delycate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chuza_n herodes_n steward_n be_v to_o like_a unto_o his_o master_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n overcome_v this_o let_n with_o the_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n oâ—_n her_o zeal_n r._n as_o touch_v chryst_n he_o rather_o choase_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o stipend_n of_o other_o then_o to_o possess_v much_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o contemptyble_a in_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v prepare_v for_o we_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a riches_n a._n even_o as_o paul_n testefi_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a b._n and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n the_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o confirm_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v
worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 10.10_o ma._n 10.10_o a._n the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 9.11_o 1._o co_n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 6.6_o gala._n 6.6_o minister_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n 4_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n r._n matthew_n have_v and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o ma._n 13.2_o mar._n 4_o 1_o unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o whole_a multytude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o simillitude_n r._n luke_n mean_v not_o the_o chryst_n do_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n for_o his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o some_o time_n he_o use_v parable_n and_o simillitude_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o explicate_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o prynt_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n have_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o explicate_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n free_a from_o slander_n &_o to_o show_v that_o not_o his_o gospel_n but_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a most_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a people_n simpe_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o short_a sentence_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v p._n m._n and_o this_o simillitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n but_o be_v always_o effectual_a in_o some_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n testefi_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o always_o in_o that_o congregation_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o church_n 55.11_o isa_n 55.11_o in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o do_v not_o fructify_v alike_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v not_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n read_v the_o thyrtene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 4._o verse_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n before_o concern_v the_o 17_o and_o 18._o read_v the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 6._o verse_n for_o the_o 19_o read_v the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 46._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 41._o verse_n read_v the_o eighte_o of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o three_o and_o from_o the_o 41._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o exposition_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 18._o â§_o cap._n the_o nine_o jesus_n call_v the_o 12._o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v heal_v disease_n a._n at_o what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n verse_n 13._o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o untyll_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n read_z the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o 7._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o eightene_a verse_n read_v the_o fourtene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n beginning_n at_o the_o fourtene_a verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o fifte_a verse_n for_o the_o eightene_a verse_n unto_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o sixetene_n of_o mathew_n verse_n thyrteene_n and_o the_o eighte_o of_o mark_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eyghte_n of_o mark_n verse_n 31._o for_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n eight_o and_o thyrty_a and_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n verse_n four_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n verse_n four_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o fourtene_n of_o luke_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o chapter_n seventene_v three_o and_o thirty_o john_n twelve_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n six_o &_o twenty_o and_o the_o eight_o of_o mark_n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o verse_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o twelfthe_o of_o luke_n verse_n the_o eyghte_n and_o matthew_n the_o ten_o verse_n three_o &_o thyrty_a for_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n eyghte_n and_o twenty_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o first_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n &_o so_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o one_o &_o fifty_o verse_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n 2._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n this_o history_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o our_o euangelyst_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a fortytude_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v describe_v seconde_o what_o mortal_a enmity_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o rash_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n to_o impatience_n four_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o imitate_v saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v call_v to_o meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o c._n the_o death_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v a_o assumption_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n b._n therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v he_o will_v also_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bend_v himself_o with_o firm_a purpose_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o go_v thither_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o same_o c._n for_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v his_o face_n express_v that_o christ_n have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n subdue_a the_o fear_n thereof_o go_v forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o withal_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o he_o may_v valiant_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o fear_n for_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o difficulty_n no_o contention_n no_o care_n object_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o harden_v and_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o slow_a nor_o yet_o rash_a it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n yea_o with_o horrible_a torment_fw-mi which_o he_o know_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_a and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n &_o fear_n unto_o death_n the_o day_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v at_o hand_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritans_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v